Showing 301-400 of 1969
Sahih al-Bukhari 6368

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the trial and affliction of the grave and from the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire; and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‚ู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงุŒ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6368
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 415
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Mu'adh bin Jabal was riding on the beast with the Prophet (PBUH), when he (PBUH) said to him, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." He (PBUH) again called out, "O Mu'adh." He (again) replied, "Here I am responding your call, and at your pleasure." He (Messenger of Allah) addressed him (again), "O Mu'adh!" He replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." Upon this he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "If anyone testifies sincerely that there is no true god except Allah, and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, truly from his heart, Allah will safeguard him from Hell." He (Mu'adh) said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may have glad tidings." He (PBUH) replied, "Then they will rely on it alone (and thus give up good works altogether)." Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) disclosed this Hadith at the time of his death, to avoid sinning for concealing.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

ูˆุนู† ุฃู†ุณ ุŒ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุŒ ุฃู† ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ูˆู…ุนุงุฐ ุฑุฏูŠูู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฑุญู„ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ูŠุง ู…ุนุงุฐโ€"โ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ู„ุจูŠูƒ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุณุนุฏูŠูƒุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ูŠุงู…ุนุงุฐโ€"โ€ ู‚ุงู„ โ€:โ€ู„ุจูŠูƒ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุณุนุฏูŠูƒโ€.โ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ูŠุง ู…ุนุงุฐโ€"โ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ู„ุจูŠูƒ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูˆุณุนุฏูŠูƒ ุซู„ุงุซุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ู…ุง ู…ู† ุนุจุฏ ูŠุดู‡ุฏ ุฃู† ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ูˆุฃู† ู…ุญู…ุฏุงู‹ ุนุจุฏู‡ ูˆุฑุณูˆู„ู‡ ุตุฏู‚ุงู‹ ู…ู† ู‚ู„ุจู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุญุฑู…ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ู†ุงุฑโ€"โ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุฃูู„ุง ุฃุฎุจุฑ ุจู‡ุง ุงู„ู†ุงุณ ููŠุณุชุจุดุฑูˆุงโ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ุฅุฐุง ูŠุชูƒู„ูˆุงโ€"โ€ ูุฃุฎุจุฑ ุจู‡ุง ู…ุนุงุฐ ุนู†ุฏ ู…ูˆุชู‡ ุชุฃุซู…ุง โ€.โ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ู…ุชูู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡โ€)โ€โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 415
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 415
Riyad as-Salihin 587
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless. But he who falls into doubtful things falls into that which is unlawful, just as a shepherd who grazes his cattle in the vicinity of a pasture declared prohibited (by the king); he is likely to stray into the pasture. Mind you, every king has a protected pasture and Allah's involved limits is that which He has declared unlawful. Verily, there is a piece of flesh in the body, if it is healthy, the whole body is healthy, and if it is corrupt, the whole body is corrupt. Verily, it is the heart."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

ูˆุนู† ุงู„ู†ุนู…ุงู† ุจู† ุจุดูŠุฑ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุณู…ุนุช ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠู‚ูˆู„โ€:โ€ โ€œุฅู† ุงู„ุญู„ุงู„ ุจูŠู†ุŒ ูˆุฅู† ุงู„ุญุฑุงู… ุจูŠู†ุŒ ูˆุจูŠู†ู‡ู…ุง ู…ุดุชุจู‡ุงุช ู„ุง ูŠุนู„ู…ู‡ู† ูƒุซูŠุฑ ู…ู† ุงู„ู†ุงุณุŒ ูู…ู† ุงุชู‚ู‰ ุงู„ุดุจู‡ุงุชุŒ ุงุณุชุจุฑุฃ ู„ุฏูŠู†ู‡ ูˆุนุฑุถู‡ุŒ ูˆู…ู† ูˆู‚ุน ูู‰ ุงู„ุดุจู‡ุงุชุŒ ูˆู‚ุน ูู‰ ุงู„ุญุฑุงู…ุŒ ูƒุงู„ุฑุงุนู‰ ูŠุฑุนู‰ ุญูˆู„ ุงู„ุญู…ู‰ ูŠูˆุดูƒ ุฃู† ูŠุฑุชุน ููŠู‡ ุฃู„ุง ูˆุฅู† ู„ูƒู„ ู…ู„ูƒ ุญู…ู‰ุŒ ุฃู„ุง ูˆุฅู† ุญู…ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู…ุญุงุฑู…ู‡ุŒ ุฃู„ุง ูˆุฅู† ูู‰ ุงู„ุฌุณุฏ ู…ุถุบุฉ ุฅุฐุง ุตู„ุญุช ุตู„ุญ ุงู„ุฌุณุฏ ูƒู„ู‡ุŒ ูˆุฅุฐุง ูุณุฏุช ูุณุฏ ุงู„ุฌุณุฏ ูƒู„ู‡โ€:โ€ ุฃู„ุง ูˆู‡ู‰ ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจโ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ู…ุชูู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡โ€.โ€ ูˆุฑูˆูŠุงู‡ ู…ู† ุทุฑู‚ ุจุฃู„ูุงุธ ู…ุชู‚ุงุฑุจุฉโ€)โ€โ€)โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 587
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 587
Sahih al-Bukhari 22

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฒูู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู‘ููˆุง ููŽูŠูู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุง ู€ ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉูุŒ ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ู€ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูุชููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจู‘ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุฌูŽุงู†ูุจู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุชูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู ุตูŽูู’ุฑูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูู„ู’ุชูŽูˆููŠูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุจูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒูˆ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุฉู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 22
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 660

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุทูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฐูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽู‰ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ู ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ููŠู‹ุง ููŽููŽุงุถูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 660
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3492
Shakal bin Humaid said:
"I came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me a way of seeking refuge so that I may seek refuge by it." He said: "So he took my hand and said: 'Say: O Allah, indeed I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing and the evil of my sight, and the evil of my tongue and the evil of my heart, and the evil of my semen (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min sharri sam`ฤซ wa min sharri baแนฃarฤซ, wa min sharri lisฤnฤซ, wa min sharri qalbฤซ, wa min sharri maniyyฤซ).'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุชูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽูƒูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุดูŽูƒูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูุฐู‹ุง ุฃูŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐู ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจููƒูŽุชููููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠู‘ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ููŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3492
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3492
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1987
Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Have Taqwa of Allah wherever you are, and follow an evil deed with a good one to wipe it out, and treat the people with good behavior."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซูู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽู…ู’ุญูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุจูุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€

ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุญููŠุญู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู โ€.โ€

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1987
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1987
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 786
(Another chain) from Umm Amarah bint Ka'b Al-Ansari:
From the Prophet, that is similar, except that he did not mention "Until they finish, or they have eating their fill."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู โ€ "โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูู’ุฑูุบููˆุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฉู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 786
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 786
Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The first party to enter paradise will be in the form of the moon on the night when it is full; then will come those who will be near them, like the brightest shining planet in the sky, their hearts like one man's heart with no disagreement or mutual hatred among them. Every man among them will have two wives from the large-eyed maidens the marrow of whose legs will be visible through the bone and the flesh owing to their slender beauty. They will glorify God morning and evening, they will not become ill, or pass water, or void excrement, or spit, or suffer from catarrh. Their vessels will be of gold and silver, their combs will be of gold, the fuel of their braziers will be aloes, and their sweat will be musk. All will be alike in the form of their father Adam, sixty cubits tall." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉ ู‚ุง ู„: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุฒูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ูƒูŽูˆู’ูƒูŽุจู ุฏูุฑู‘ููŠู‘ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูุถูŽุงุกูŽุฉู‹ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู„ูŽุง ุงุฎู’ุชูู„ูŽุงููŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุจูŽุงุบูุถูŽ ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูุฆู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญููˆุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนููŠู†ู ูŠูุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูุฎู‘ู ุณููˆู‚ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุณู’ู†ู ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู‹ุง ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณู’ู‚ูŽู…ููˆู†ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽุบูŽูˆู‘ูŽุทููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชู’ููู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽู…ูŽุฎู‘ูŽุทููˆู†ูŽ ุขู†ููŠูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููุถู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุดูŽุงุทูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽูˆูŽู‚ููˆุฏู ู…ูŽุฌูŽุงู…ูุฑูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุดู’ุญูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ูƒู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุณุชูˆู†ูŽ ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุก. ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 92
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 665
Ibn 'Abbas said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, making supplication with these words:
'O Allah, help me and do not help anyone against me. Devise for me and do not devise against me. Make guidance easy for me. Avert from me the one who attacks me. O Lord, make me grateful to You, remember You, fearful of You, obedient to You and humble to You, supplicating, penitent. Accept my repentance. Wash away my wrong actions and answer my supplication. Establish my proof and guide my heart. Make my tongue correct and make resentment flow out of my heart.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุญูŽูู’ุตูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูˆ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุทูŽู„ููŠู‚ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงโ€:โ€ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูŽุนูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุนูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุตูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู†ู’ุตูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู…ู’ูƒูุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ู’ูƒูุฑู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ ู„ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฏูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุตูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุบูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽโ€.โ€ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ููŠ ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุฐูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุงู‡ูุจู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ู…ูุทู’ูˆูŽุงุนู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ู…ูุฎู’ุจูุชู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู‡ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ููŠุจู‹ุงุŒ ุชูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽูˆู’ุจูŽุชููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุญูŽูˆู’ุจูŽุชููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌูุจู’ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุซูŽุจู‘ูุชู’ ุญูุฌู‘ูŽุชููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽุฏู‘ูุฏู’ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุณู’ู„ูู„ู’ ุณูŽุฎููŠู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠโ€.โ€
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 665
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 665
Hisn al-Muslim 19
Allฤhummaj'al fฤซ qalbฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ lisฤnฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ sam`ฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ baแนฃarฤซ nลซran, wa min fawqฤซ nลซran, wa min taแธฅtฤซ nลซran, wa `an yamฤซnฤซ nลซran, wa `an shimฤlฤซ nลซran, wa min 'amฤmฤซ nลซran, wa min khalfฤซ nลซran, waj`al fฤซ nafsฤซ nลซran, wa 'a`แบ“im lฤซ nลซran, wa `แบ“แบ“im lฤซ nลซran, waj`allฤซ nลซran, waj`alnฤซ nลซran, Allฤhumma 'a`tinฤซ nลซran, waj'al fฤซ `aแนฃabฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ laแธฅmฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ damฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ sha`rฤซ nลซran, wa fฤซ basharฤซ nลซran. [Allฤhummaj`allฤซ nลซran fฤซ qabrฤซ wa nลซran fฤซ `iแบ“ฤmฤซ.] [Wa zidnฤซ nลซran, wa zidnฤซ nลซran, wa zidnฤซ nลซran.] [Wa hab lฤซ nลซran `alฤ nลซr.] O Allah, place light in my heart, and on my tongue light, and in my ears light and in my sight light, and above me light, and below me light, and to my right light, and to my left light, and before me light and behind me light. Place in my soul light. Magnify for me light, and amplify for me light. Make for me light and make me a light. O Allah, grant me light, and place light in my nerves, and in my body light and in my blood light and in my hair light and in my skin light.1 [O Allah, make for me a light in my grave... and a light in my bones.] (At-Tirmidhi 5/483 (Hadith no. 3419).) [Increase me in light, increase me in light, increase me in light .] (Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (Hadith no. 695), p. 258. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad(no. 536).) [Grant me light upon light.] (Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/118.) Reference: 1 Up to this point was reported by Al-Bukhari 11 / 116 (Hadith no. 6316) and by Muslim 1/526, 529-530 (Hadithno. 763).
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ูŽู‘ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู€ู„ู’ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู€ูŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ ุŒ ูˆูŽููŠ ู„ูุณูŽู€ุงู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ุŒ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽูููŠ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠู ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููŽูŽูˆู’ู‚ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ , ูˆูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŠู ู†ููˆุฑุงูŽ, ูˆุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽู…ู’ู† ุฃูŽู…ุงูŽู…ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŠู ู†ููˆุฑุงูŽ, ูˆุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ูููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆุฃูŽุนู’ุธูู…ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽุนุธูู‘ู…ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ุฃู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ูููŠ ุนูŽุตูŽุจููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽูููŠ ู„ูŽุญู’ู…ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฏูŽู…ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุดูŽุนู’ุฑููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูููŠ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ (ุฃูŽู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุฌูุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ ูููŠ ู‚ู‘ุจู’ุฑููŠ ูˆูŽ ู†ููˆุฑุงูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุธุงูŽู…ููŠ) (ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹, ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงูŽ , ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹) (ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ููˆุฑุงู‹ )
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 19
Hadith 27, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of an-Nawas bin Samโ€™an (may Allah be pleased with him), that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said:

Righteousness is in good character, and wrongdoing is that which wavers in your soul, and which you dislike people finding out about. [Muslim]

And on the authority of Wabisah bin Maโ€™bad (may Allah be pleased with him) who said: I came to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, โ€œYou have come to ask about righteousness.โ€ I said, โ€œYes.โ€ He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, โ€œConsult your heart. Righteousness is that about which the soul feels at ease and the heart feels tranquil. And wrongdoing is that which wavers in the soul and causes uneasiness in the breast, even though people have repeatedly given their legal opinion [in its favour].โ€

A good hadeeth transmitted from the musnads of the two imams, Ahmed bin Hambal and Al- Darimi, with a good chain of authorities.

ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ูˆูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆ ุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: "ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑูู‘ ุญูุณู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ูู‚ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฅูุซู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุงูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููƒุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฑูู‡ู’ุช ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุทูŽู‘ู„ูุนูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู" ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ [ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ]. ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงุจูุตูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุช ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆ ุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: "ุฌูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑูู‘ุŸ ู‚ูู„ู’ุช: ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’. ูู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุงุณุชูุช ู‚ู„ุจูƒุŒ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑูู‘ ู…ูŽุง ุงุทู’ู…ูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ุชู’ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ูู’ุณูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุทู’ู…ูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฅู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฅูุซู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุงูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ูู’ุณู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูŽุฏูŽู‘ุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุฏู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูู’ุชูŽุงูƒ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูู’ุชูŽูˆู’ูƒ" . ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒุŒ ุฑูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู†ูŽุฏูŽูŠ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู†ู’ุจูŽู„ู [ุฑู‚ู…:4/227]ุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุงุฑูู…ููŠู‘ [2/246] ุจูุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู.
Mishkat al-Masabih 3450, 3451
Usama b. Zaid said:
Godโ€™s Messenger sent us to some people of Juhaina, and I attacked one of them and was about to spear him when he said, โ€œThere is no god but God.โ€ I then speared him and killed him, after which I went and told the Prophet. He said, โ€œDid you kill him when he had testified that there is no god but God?โ€ I replied, โ€œMessenger of God, he did that only as a means to escape death.โ€ He asked, โ€œWhy did you not split his heart?โ€* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *He is here rebuked for attributing motives to the man when he could not know his inner motive. Splitting the heart is a figure of speech for examining the inner motives. In the version of Jundub b. โ€˜Abdallah al-Bajali Godโ€™s Messenger is reported as saying several times, โ€œHow will you deal with โ€˜There is no god but Godโ€™ when it comes on the day of resurrection?โ€ Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ุชู ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู†ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุทูŽุนูŽู†ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽุฌูุฆู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃู‚ูŽุชู„ุชูŽู‡ ูˆู‚ุฏู’ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŸยป ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูุฐู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูู‡ูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุดู‚ูŽู‚ุชูŽ ุนูŽู† ู‚ู„ุจู‡ุŸยป

ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฌูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู ุจูู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŸยป . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฑู‹ุง. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…

  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู, ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3450, 3451
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
Sahih Muslim 418 d

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

I tried to dissuade the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from it (i. e. from appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon it was not due to the fact that I entertained any apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the man who would occupy his (Prophet's) place (i. e. who would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that the people would be superstitious about one who would occupy his place. I, therefore, desired that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this matter.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุชู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุซู’ุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูุฑูŽุงุฌูŽุนูŽุชูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ูŽุนู’ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุดูŽุงุกูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฏูู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418d
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 835
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 634 a

'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the authority of his father:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who observes prayer before the rising of the sun and its setting, i.e. the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would not enter the (Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did you yourself hear it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. The person (from Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him); my ears heard it and my heart retained it.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ - ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุฑููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนููˆู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูุคูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู„ูุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุทูู„ููˆุนู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุบูุฑููˆุจูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุขู†ู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุนูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 634a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 738 a

Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the month of Ramadan. She said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not observe either in Ramadan or in other months more than eleven rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first instance) observed four rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless in perfection and length). He again observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about their excellence and their length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again said: I said: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing the Witr prayer? He said: O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆุชูุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 738a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1031 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:

Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃูŽ ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฐูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ู ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ููŠู‹ุง ููŽููŽุงุถูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1031a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asmaโ€™ bint Yazid said:
โ€œWhen Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or โ€˜Umar, said to him: โ€˜You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.โ€™ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: โ€˜The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจูŽูƒูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽุฒู‘ููŠ - ุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู - ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุธู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€ "โ€ ุชูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ุฒูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุณู’ุฎูุทู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุนู’ุฏูŒ ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽูˆู’ุนููˆุฏูŒ ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ุชูŽุงุจูุนูŒ ู„ูู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูŽุญู’ุฒููˆู†ููˆู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589
Musnad Ahmad 447
It was narrated from Hurman bin Aban that `Uthman bin `Affan (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: `I know a word which no one says, sincerely from the heart, but he will be forbidden to the Fire.โ€ `Umar bin al-Khattab (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said to him: I will tell you what it is: it is the word of al-ikhlas by means of which Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, caused Muhammad (๏ทบ) and his companions to prevail and it is the word of taqwa that the Prophet (๏ทบ) of Allah urged his uncle Abu Talib to say when he was dying, the testimony that there is no god but Allah.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŒ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุญูุฑู‘ูู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ู‡ููŠูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฅูุฎู’ู„ูŽุงุตู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูŽู„ูŽุงุตูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)y] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 447
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
Sahih al-Bukhari 4779

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of." Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:-- 'No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as reward for what they used to do.' 32.17.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุฏู’ุชู ู„ูุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฐูู†ูŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุจูŽุดูŽุฑู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆุง ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’ โ€{โ€ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ูููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูโ€}โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู‹โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4779
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 301
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4854

Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat at-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse: 'Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like...' (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซููˆู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุทู’ุนูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ููˆุฑู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€{โ€ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฎูู„ูู‚ููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠููˆู‚ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ * ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฎูŽุฒูŽุงุฆูู†ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู’ุทูุฑููˆู†ูŽโ€}โ€ ูƒูŽุงุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุทููŠุฑูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุทู’ุนูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุจูุงู„ุทู‘ููˆุฑูโ€.โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู‡ู ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ููŠโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4854
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 375
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6003

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin `Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, "O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. "

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฑูู…ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูู†ููŠ ููŽูŠูู‚ู’ุนูุฏูู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ู’ุนูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุถูู…ู‘ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽู…ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ู ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒุŒ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑู’ุชู ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชูู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจู‹ุง ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6003
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 32
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6806

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Seven (people) will be shaded by Allah by His Shade on the Day of Resurrection when there will be no shade except His Shade. (They will be), a just ruler, a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, a man who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears, a man whose heart is attached to mosques (offers his compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque), two men who love each other for Allah's Sake, a man who is called by a charming lady of noble birth to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her, and he says, 'I am afraid of Allah,' and (finally), a man who gives in charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฎูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ููŽููŽุงุถูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฐูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽุงู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6806
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 424
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. We waited long for his return: When we were worried about his safety, and got scared, we got up. I, therefore, went out to look for Messenger of Allah and came to a garden which belonged to the Ansar. He (PBUH) said to me "Go and give glad tidings of Jannah to anyone who testifies 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah),' being whole-heartedly certain of it"

[Muslim].

ูˆุนู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ุฑูŠุฑุฉ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ูƒู†ุง ู‚ุนูˆุฏุงู‹ ู…ุน ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ู…ุนู†ุง ุฃุจูˆ ุจูƒุฑ ูˆุนู…ุฑุŒ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ููŠ ู†ูุฑุŒ ูู‚ุงู… ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ู…ู† ุจูŠู† ุฃุธู‡ุฑู†ุงุŒ ูุฃุจุทุฃ ุนู„ูŠู†ุงุŒ ูุฎุดูŠู†ุง ุฃู† ูŠู‚ุชุทุน ุฏูˆู†ู†ุงุŒ ููุฒุนู†ุงุŒ ูู‚ู…ู†ุงุŒ ููƒู†ุช ุฃูˆู„ ู…ู† ูุฒุนุŒ ูุฎุฑุฌุช ุงุจุชุบูŠ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ุญุชู‰ ุฃุชูŠุช ุญุงุฆุทุงู‹ ู„ู„ุฃู†ุตุงุฑ -ูˆุฐูƒุฑ ุงู„ุญุฏูŠุซ ุจุทูˆู„ู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ู‚ูˆู„ู‡โ€:โ€ ูู‚ุงู„ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ุŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ โ€œุงุฐู‡ุจ ูู…ู† ู„ู‚ูŠุช ูˆุฑุงุก ู‡ุฐุง ุงู„ุญุงุฆุท ูŠุดู‡ุฏ ุฃู† ู„ุง ุฅู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุŒ ู…ุณุชูŠู‚ู†ุงู‹ ุจู‡ุง ู‚ู„ุจู‡ ูุจุดุฑู‡ ุจุงู„ุฌู†ุฉโ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ุฑูˆุงู‡ ู…ุณู„ู…โ€)โ€โ€)โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 424
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 424
Riyad as-Salihin 1663
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited Sa'd bin 'Ubadah during his illness. He was accompanied by 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf, Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas and 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with them). When they entered his house, they found him unconscious. The Messenger of Allah asked, "Has he died?" They replied: "No, O Messenger of Allah." Hearing this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) began to weep. When his Companions saw this, they also began to weep too. He said, "Listen attentively: Allah does not punish for the shedding of tears or the grief of the heart, but takes to task or show mercy because of the utterances of this (and he pointed to his tongue)."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนู…ุฑ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ุงุดุชูƒู‰ ุณุนุฏ ุจู† ุนุจุงุฏุฉ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุดูƒูˆู‰ ูุฃุชุงู‡ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠุนูˆุฏู‡ ู…ุน ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ุฑุญู…ู† ุจู† ุนูˆูุŒ ูˆุณุนุฏ ุจู† ุฃุจูŠ ูˆู‚ุงุตุŒ ูˆุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ู…ุณุนูˆุฏ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุŒ ูู„ู…ุง ุฏุฎู„ ุนู„ูŠู‡ุŒ ูˆุฌุฏู‡ ููŠ ุบุดูŠุฉ ูู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ุฃู‚ุถูŠโ€ุŸโ€โ€"โ€ ู‚ุงู„ูˆุงโ€:โ€ ู„ุง ูŠุง ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ูุจูƒู‰ ุฑุณูˆู„ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูู„ู…ุง ุฑุฃู‰ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู… ุจูƒุงุก ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูƒูˆุงุŒ ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ โ€"โ€ุฃู„ุง ุชุณู…ุนูˆู†โ€ุŸโ€ ุฅู† ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุง ูŠูุนุฐุจ ุจุฏู…ุน ุงู„ุนูŠู†ุŒ ูˆู„ุง ุจุญุฒู† ุงู„ู‚ู„ุจุŒ ูˆู„ูƒู† ูŠุนุฐุจ ุจู‡ุฐุงโ€"โ€ ูˆุฃุดุงุฑ ุฅู„ู‰ ู„ุณุงู†ู‡ โ€"โ€ุฃูˆ ูŠุฑุญู…โ€"โ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ู…ุชูู‚ ุนู„ูŠู‡โ€)โ€โ€)โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1663
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 153
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1505
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim:
"Sufyan said: 'I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who said: I heard it from Abbad bin Tamim who narrated it from his father, that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, who was shown the call to prayer (in a dream) said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the kiblah and turned his cloak around and prayed two rak'ahs.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฒู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ุŒ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ู ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ - ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠุŒ ุฃูุฑููŠูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุฏูŽุงุกูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจูŽ ุฑูุฏูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุบูŽู„ูŽุทูŒ ู…ูู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูุฑููŠูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุฏูŽุงุกูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1505
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1506

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that he asked A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was like during Ramadan. She said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not go above eleven rakas in Ramadan or at any other time. He prayed four - do not ask me about their beauty or length. Then he prayed another four - do not ask me about their beauty and length. Then he prayed three."

A'isha continued, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, are you sleeping before you do the witr?' He said, A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.' "

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ููุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆุชูุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 263
Sahih al-Bukhari 128

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

"Once Mu`adh was along with Allah's Apostle as a companion rider. Allah's Apostle said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal." Mu`adh replied, "Labbaik and Sa`daik. O Allah's Apostle!" Again the Prophet said, "O Mu`adh!" Mu`adh said thrice, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said, "There is none who testifies sincerely that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is his Apostle, except that Allah, will save him from the Hell-fire." Mu`adh said, "O Allah's Apostle ! Should I not inform the people about it so that they may have glad tidings?" He replied, "When the people hear about it, they will solely depend on it." Then Mu`adh narrated the above-mentioned Hadith just before his death, being afraid of committing sin (by not telling the knowledge).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูŒ ุฑูŽุฏููŠููู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽโ€.โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุงโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ูŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูุฏู’ู‚ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุจู’ุดูุฑููˆุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽูƒูู„ููˆุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชูู‡ู ุชูŽุฃูŽุซู‘ูู…ู‹ุง โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 128
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 130
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1423

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque); (4) two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุนูŽุฏู’ู„ูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฐูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ู ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ููŠู‹ุง ููŽููŽุงุถูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1423
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3482
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: โ€œO Allah, I seek refuge in You from a heart that does not humble itself, and from a supplication that is not heard, and from a soul that is never satisfied, and from knowledge that does not benefit, I seek refuge in You from these four (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min qalbin lฤ yakhsha`u, wa min du`ฤโ€™in lฤ yusma`u, wa min nafsin lฤ tashba`u, wa min `ilmin lฤ yanfa`u, a`ลซdhu bika min hฤโ€™ulaโ€™il-arba`).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3482
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3482
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to supplicate with these words:
โ€œO Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allah, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin and debt. (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min fitnatin-nฤr, wa `adhฤbin-nฤr, wa `adhฤbil-qabr, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghinฤ, wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil- masฤซแธฅid-dajjฤl. Allฤhummaghsil khaแนญฤyฤya bi-mฤโ€™ith-thalji wal-bardi, wa anqi qalbฤซ minal-khaแนญฤyฤ kamฤ anqaitath-thawbal-abyaแธa minad-danas, wa bฤ`id bainฤซ wa baina khaแนญฤyฤya kama bฤ`adta bainal-mashriqi wal maghrib, Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min al-kasali wal-harami wal-maโ€™thami wal-maghram).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3495
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5538
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith said:
"When it was said to Zaid bin Arqam: 'Tell us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW], he said: "I will not tell you anything but that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] commanded us to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri. Allahumma at nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkaha anta khairu min zakkaha, anta waliyyuha wa mawlaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min nafsin la tashba'u wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u wa min 'ilmin la yanfa'u wa du'a'in la yustajab (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, old age, the torment of the grave. O Allah, make my soul obedient and purify it, for You are the best One to purify it, You are its Guardian and Lord. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a soul that is not satisfied, a heart that is not humble, knowledge that is of no benefit and a supplication that is not answered.)'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุตูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ููุถูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุŒ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฌู’ุฒู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุขุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุชูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฒูŽูƒู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ูˆูŽุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5538
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5540
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุฒูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุชูŽู„ูุฌู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุตููˆุฑูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ุตูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุชูŽุฎูุทููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽุบูŽูˆู‘ูŽุทููˆู†ูŽ ุขู†ููŠูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุดูŽุงุทูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููุถู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฌูŽุงู…ูุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุดู’ุญูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ูŠูุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูุฎู‘ู ุณููˆู‚ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุณู’ู†ู ู„ุงูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูู„ุงูŽููŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุบูุถูŽ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนููˆุฏู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2537
Sahih Muslim 589 b

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these supplications:

" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽูˆูŽุงุชู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏู ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‚ู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 589b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2825

Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported:

I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he gave a description of Paradise and then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then recited this verse:" They forsake (their) beds, calling upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what We have given them. So no soul knows what refreshment of the eyes is hidden for them: a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 16-17)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆููุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽูŠู’ู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุตูŽุฎู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูุฏููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุดูŽู‡ูุฏู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู‹ุง ูˆูŽุตูŽููŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฐูู†ูŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุจูŽุดูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€{โ€ ุชูŽุชูŽุฌูŽุงููŽู‰ ุฌูู†ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุถูŽุงุฌูุนู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฎูŽูˆู’ูู‹ุง ูˆูŽุทูŽู…ูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฒูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูู†ู’ููู‚ููˆู†ูŽ * ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ูููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูู†ู ุฌูŽุฒูŽุงุกู‹ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽโ€}โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2825
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 e

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุฒูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุชูŽู„ูุฌู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุตููˆูŽุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ุตูู‚ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุชูŽุฎูุทููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽุบูŽูˆู‘ูŽุทููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุขู†ููŠูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุดูŽุงุทูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููุถู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฌูŽุงู…ูุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุดู’ุญูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ูŠูุฑูŽู‰ ู…ูุฎู‘ู ุณูŽุงู‚ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูุณู’ู†ู ู„ุงูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูู„ุงูŽููŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุบูุถูŽ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจููƒู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834e
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 5
Abu Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us when we were speaking of poverty and how we feared it. He said: 'Is it poverty that you fear? By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, (the delights and luxuries of) this world will come to you in plenty, and nothing will cause the heart of anyone of you to deviate except that. By Allah, I am leaving you upon something like Bayda (white, bright, clear path) the night and day of which are the same.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู…ูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูู’ุทูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽุดููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูููŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุชูŽุฎูŽูˆู‘ูŽููู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุขู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽ ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽุชูุตูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽุจู‘ู‹ุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุฒููŠุบูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฒูŽุงุบูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููŠูŽู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุงูŠู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุงุกู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑูู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุงุกู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑูู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 5
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 784
Laila narrated from the one who freed her (Umm Amarah) that:
The Prophet said: "When those who are not fasting eat in the presence of the fasting person, the angels send Salat upon him."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุฆูู…ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽููŽุงุทููŠุฑู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 784
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 784
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽูˆู‘ูุณู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ :" ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูู’ุทูŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฑูุฎู’ุตูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถูุŒ ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุถููŠูŽู‡ู ุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1670
Sahih Muslim 728 a

Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A house will be built in Paradise, for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of the other narrators said the same words: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from so and so).
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูู†ู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุจูุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูŠูุชูŽุณูŽุงุฑู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉู ููŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 728a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1579
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129
Aishah narrated:
"Umm Habibah hint Jahsh sought a verdict from Allah's Messenger. She said 'I suffer from persistent bleeding such that I do not become pere. Shall I give up the Salat?' He said: 'No, that is only a blood vessel. So perform Ghusl then pray.' So she would perform Ghusl for each prayer."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุทู’ู‡ูุฑู ุฃูŽููŽุฃูŽุฏูŽุนู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒู ุนูุฑู’ู‚ูŒ ููŽุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ู ู‡ููŠูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฌูŽุญู’ุดู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถูŽุฉู ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 129
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 646
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who commits transgression with charity is like the one who does not pay it."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽุฏููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุนูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู†ู’ุจูŽู„ู ูููŠ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุญููŠุญู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽุฏููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุนูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽุฏููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุซู’ู…ู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุนู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 646
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 646
Sahih Muslim 1449 d
The above hadith is narratted through other chains except they did not mention 'Azza like the chain of Yazid Bin Abi Habib.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุจูุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุณูŽู…ู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1449d
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1803
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said:
"Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day other than the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before Zuhr and two rak'ahs afterward, two before Asr, two after Maghrib and two before Fajr."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุณููˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉู ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุซูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุซูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽุซูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1803
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 206
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1804
Sunan an-Nasa'i 294
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan that he asked Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (PBUH):
"Did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pray in a garment in which he had had intercourse?" She said: "Yes, so long as he saw no filth on it."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู…ูุนู ูููŠู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุฐู‹ู‰ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 294
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 295
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 295
Sunan Abi Dawud 366

Narrated Umm Habibah:

Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (saws): Would the apostle of Allah (saws) pray in the clothe in which he had an intercourse? She said: Yes, when he would not see any impurity in it.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู…ูุนูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุฐู‹ู‰ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 366
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 366
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 366
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุตู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑูŽู…ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ูุŒ ุจูู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ู†ูŽุถู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃู‹ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ููŽุญูŽููุธูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ููŽุธู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุงู…ูู„ู ููู‚ู’ู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูููŽู‚ููŠู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุงู…ูู„ู ููู‚ู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูุฏู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ "ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู : ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŸุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฅูุฎู’ู„ูŽุงุตู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตููŠุญูŽุฉู ู„ููˆูู„ูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูุฒููˆู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุชูุญููŠุทู ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุงู„ู’ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ู†ููŠู‘ูŽุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุบูู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุงุบูู…ูŽุฉูŒุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ู†ููŠู‘ูŽุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุดูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูุฏู‘ูุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู "ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ูˆูŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุณู’ุทูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 231
Sahih al-Bukhari 7510

Narrated Ma`bad bin Hilal Al-`Anzi:

We, i.e., some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas bin Malik, and we went in company with Thabit Al-Bunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold, Anas was in his palace, and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit, "Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession." He said, "O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession." Anas then said, "Muhammad talked to us saying, 'On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to Adam and say, 'Please intercede for us with your Lord.' He will say, 'I am not fit for that but you'd better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent.' They will go to Abraham and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly.' So they will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word.' (Be: And it was) they will go to Jesus and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Muhammad.' They would come to me and I would say, 'I am for that.' Then I will ask for my Lord's permission, and it will be given, and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down, prostrate before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for your will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' And then it will be said, 'Go and take out of Hell (Fire) all those who have faith in their hearts, equal to the weight of a barley grain.' I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down (prostrate) before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' It will be said, 'Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed.' I will ...

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ููŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ูˆูŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฑูู‡ู ููŽูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ุŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูุซูŽุงุจูุชู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุฅูุฎู’ูˆูŽุงู†ููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุงุกููˆูƒูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑููˆุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูู‡ูโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุงโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฐูŽู†ู ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู„ู’ู‡ูู…ูู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ุถูุฑูู†ููŠ ุงู„ุขู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุดูŽุนููŠุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฏู ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฏู ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูโ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ู…ูุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฑู ูููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉูŽ ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠู‡ูุŒ ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ููŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒูุฏู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุงโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณููŠูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽูƒูู„ููˆุงโ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุถูŽุญููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฌููˆู„ุงู‹ ู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽู‡ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุฆู’ุฐูŽู†ู’ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุนูุฒู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽูƒูุจู’ุฑููŠูŽุงุฆููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุธูŽู…ูŽุชููŠ ู„ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7510
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูƒู’ุญููˆู„ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุงุฑููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ : ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ" ู†ูŽูู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู„ูุซูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูู…ูุณู "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2404
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽุจููŠุจู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ :" ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซูู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชู’ุจูุนู’ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽู…ู’ุญูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุจูุฎูู„ูู‚ู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2705
Sahih Muslim 334 e

On the authority of 'A'isha:

Umm Habiba asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). 'A'isha said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. After this (after the period of usual courses) bathe yourself and offer prayer.
ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู…ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูุฑู’ูƒูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ุขู†ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุงู…ู’ูƒูุซููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุจูุณููƒู ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุชููƒู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 334e
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2410

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq al-Hudhali:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone has a riding beast which carries him to where he can get sufficient food, he should keep the fast of Ramadan wherever he is when it comes.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงู…ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ - ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุจู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฐูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽู…ููˆู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุฃู’ูˆููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุดูุจูŽุนู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุตูู…ู’ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ุถุนูŠู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2410
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2404
Sunan Ibn Majah 540
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that:
He asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "Did the Messenger of Allah ever offered prayer in a garment in which he had sexual intercourse?" She said: "Yes, if there was nothing noxious on it."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุฌูŽุงู…ูุนู ูููŠู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุฐู‹ู‰ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 540
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 274
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 540
Sunan Ibn Majah 2193
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that :
the Prophet (SAW) forbade the deal involving earnest money. (Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah said: Earnest money refers to when a man buys an animal for one hundred Dinar, then he gives the seller two Dinar in advance and says: "If I do not buy the animal, then the two Dinar are yours." And it was said that it refers, and Allah knows best, to when a man buys something, and gives the seller a Dirham or less or more, and says: "If I take it (all well and good), and if I do not, then the Dirham is yours."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฎูŽุงู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูƒูŽุงุชูุจู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู†ูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑู’ุจูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑู’ุจูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดู’ุชูŽุฑููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุจูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ููŽูŠูุนู’ุทููŠูŽู‡ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจููˆู†ู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุชูŽุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูŽุงู†ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2193
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2193
Sahih al-Bukhari 5123

Narrated Zainab bint Salama:

Um Habiba said to Allah's Apostle "We have heard that you want to marry Durra bint Abu-Salama." Allah's Apostle said, "Can she be married along with Um Salama (her mother)? Even if I have not married Um Salama, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for her father is my foster brother."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุงูƒูุญูŒ ุฏูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูุญู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ู„ููŠุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽุฉู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5123
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3286
It was narrated from 'Irak bin Malik that Zainab bint Abi Salamah told him, that Umm Habibah said to the Messenger of Allah:
"We have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." The Messenger of Allah said: "As a co-wife to Umm Salamah? Even if I were not married to Umm Salamah, she would not be permissible to me, for her father is my brother through breast-feeding."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู†ูŽุงูƒูุญูŒ ุฏูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฃูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูุญู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ู„ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3286
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3288
Sahih Muslim 2549 a

Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and sought permission (to participate) in Jihad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:

Are your parents living? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should put in your best efforts (in their) service.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูู†ูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุงุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2549a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 658
โ€˜Umar reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying:
When the muโ€™adhdhin says, โ€œGod is most great, God is most great,โ€ and one of you makes the response, โ€œGod is most great, God is most greatโ€; then says, โ€œI testify that there is no god but God,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œI testify that there is no god but Godโ€; then says, โ€œI testify that Muhammad is Godโ€™s Messenger,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œI testify that Muhammad is Godโ€™s Messengerโ€; then says, โ€œCome to prayer,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œThere is no might and no power except in Godโ€; then says, โ€œCome to salvation,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œThere is no might and no power except in Godโ€; then says, โ€œGod is most great, God is most great,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œGod is most great, God is most greatโ€; then says, โ€œThere is no god but God,โ€ and he makes the response, โ€œThere is no god but Godโ€; if he says this from his heart, he will enter paradise. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ููŽู„ูŽุงุญู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฏุฎู„ ุงู„ู’ุฌู†ู‘ูŽุฉยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 658
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 90
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Yazid said, "Ar-Rabi' used to go to 'Alqama every Friday. When I was not there, they would send for me. Once he came when I was not there. 'Alqama met me and told me, 'Did you not see what ar-Rabi' brought? He said, "Do you not see how frequently people make supplication and how rarely they are answered? That is because Allah Almighty only accepts the sincere supplication."' I asked, 'Didn't 'Abdullah say that?' He asked, 'What did he say?' I said that 'Abdullah said, 'Allah does not listen to someone who wants other people to hear not someone who shows off nor who plays. He only listens to the one who makes a supplication firmly from his heart.' He said, 'Did he mention 'Alqama?' 'Yes' was the answer."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูู’ุตูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุŒ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูโ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุฌูŽุงุจูŽุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’โ€ุŸโ€ ูˆูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฎูู„ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูโ€:โ€ ุฃูŽูˆูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ูโ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ูโ€:โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู…ูุนูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุฑูŽุงุกูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ู„ุงุนูุจูุŒ ุฅูู„ุง ุฏูŽุงุนู ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ูŠูŽุซู’ุจูุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽโ€ุŸโ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’โ€.โ€
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 606
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 696
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed the night prayer, and finished his prayer, glorifying Allah as he deserves, he said at the end of it, 'O Allah, give me a light in my heart and give me a light in my hearing and give me a light in my sight. Give me a light on my right and a light on my left and give me a light in front of me and a light behind me and increase me in light. Increase me in light, and increase me in light.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽโ€:โ€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ูŠูุซู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขุฎูุฑู ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูู‡ูโ€:โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ูููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุงโ€.โ€
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 696
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 696
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽุงุกู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุง : ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุŒ ู†ูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูŽ ุจูุญูŽุฏููŠุซูุŸุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู„ูŽุงุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุง : ููŽู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŸุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู„ูŽุงุŒ ู„ูุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู : ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุข ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฎูŽุดููŠุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุข ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽูŠูุญูŽุฑู‘ูููŽุงู†ูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 400
Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the :
Prophet (saas) would supplicate with these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari wa 'adhabin-nar, wa min fitnatil-qabri wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghina wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil-masihid-dajjal. Allahumma aghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalfi wal-barad, wa naqqi qalbi minal-khataya kama naqqaytath-thawbal-abyad minad-danas. Wa ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta baynal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-ma'thami wal-maghrami (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, and from the tribulation of the grave, and from the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the False Christ. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the east and the west. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and old age, and from sins and debt)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏู ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‚ู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3838
Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
It was narrated that โ€˜Abdullah bin Abu Bakr said:
โ€œI heard โ€˜Abbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (saw) going out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rakโ€™ah.โ€ (One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Sabbah said: โ€œSufyan told us something similar, narrating from Yahya bin Sa`eed, from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr bin Hazm. from `Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, from the Prophet (saws).โ€ Sufyan narrated that Al-Mas`udi said: โ€œI asked Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr: 'Did he turn it upside down or right to left?' He said: 'No, it was right to left.'โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ููŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจูŽ ุฑูุฏูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฒู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏููŠู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุฃูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ุงูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุณู’ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู…ูŽุงู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู…ูŽุงู„ู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 465
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1267
Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nuโ€™man bin Bashir said:
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: โ€˜That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allahโ€™s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It is the heart.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุง ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุจูŽุดููŠุฑูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุจูุฅูุตู’ุจูŽุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจูŽูŠู‘ูู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ุจูŽูŠู‘ูู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูุดู’ุชูŽุจูู‡ูŽุงุชูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุจูู‡ูŽุงุชู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุจู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู„ูุฏููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูุฑู’ุถูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุจูู‡ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุนููŠ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽู‰ ูŠููˆุดููƒู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุนูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุญูู…ู‹ู‰ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูู…ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุญูŽุงุฑูู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ู…ูุถู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูุญูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ูุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ููŽุณูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984
Musnad Ahmad 955
It was narrated from โ€˜Amr bin Huraith that he visited Hasan [when he was sick and โ€˜Ali was with him. `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said:
Are you visiting Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him. Yes; you are not the Lord of my heart, to direct it as you wili. `Ali (ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡) said: That does not prevent me from giving you advice, I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€œThere is no Muslim who visits a [sick] Muslim, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes.`
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู‡ู’ุฒูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽุนููˆุฏู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุณู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุณู’ุชูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ููŽุชูŽุตู’ุฑูููŽู‡ู ุญูŽูŠู’ุซู ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุนูู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุคูŽุฏู‘ููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตููŠุญูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูŽุนููˆุฏู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู‹ุง ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงุจู’ุชูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุจู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญูŽโ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 955
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 380

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whoever swears by Allah and then says, 'Allah willing' and then does not do what he has sworn to, has not broken his oath."

Malik said, "The best I have heard on this reservation is that it belongs to the statement made if the speaker does not break the normal flow of speech before he is silent. If he is silent and breaks the flow of speech, he has no exception."

Yahya said, "Malik said that a man who said that he had disbelieved or associated something with Allah and then he broke his oath, had no kaffara, and he was not a disbeliever or one who associated something with Allah unless his heart concealed something of either of those. He should ask forgiveness of Allah and not return to it - for what he did was evil."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุซู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูุตูŽุงุญูุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู’ ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุณูŽู‚ู‹ุง ูŠูŽุชู’ุจูŽุนู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ูƒูุชูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽูƒูŽุชูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุทูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุซูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุซู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจููƒูŽุงููุฑู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุถู’ู…ูุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ูƒู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนูุฏู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุฆู’ุณูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ โ€.โ€
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1022
Sahih al-Bukhari 1147

Narrated Abu Salma bin `Abdur Rahman:

I asked `Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's Apostle during the month of Ramadan." She said, "Allah's Apostle never exceeded eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four rak`at-- do not ask me about their beauty and length, then four rak`at, do not ask me about their beauty and length, and then three rak`at." Aisha further said, "I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you sleep before offering the witr prayer?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake'!"

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุงุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆุชูุฑูŽโ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1147
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "There are seven whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will shade with His shade on the Day of Resurrection, the Day when there will be no shade but His: A just ruler, a young man who grows up worshipping Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who remembers Allah when he is alone and his eyes flow (with tears); a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who is called (to commit sin) by a woman of high status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah'; and a man who gives charity and conceals it, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand is doing."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูุจูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุธูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŒ ุนูŽุงุฏูู„ูŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุงุจู‘ูŒ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฎูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ููŽููŽุงุถูŽุชู’ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุชูŽุญูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฏูŽุนูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฐูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ููŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5382
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3682
Narrated Nafi':
from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah has put the truth upon the tongue and in the heart of 'Umar." He said: "And Ibn 'Umar said: 'No affair occurred among the people, except that they said something about it, and 'Umar said something about it'" or he said - "Ibn Al-Khattab" - Kharijah (one of the narrators) had a doubt about it - "except that the Qur'an was revealed in line with what 'Umar had said."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงุฑูุฌูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒ ู‚ูŽุทู‘ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ูููŠู‡ู ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุงุฑูุฌูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงุฑูุฌูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3682
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3682
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Ansari:
from 'Abdullah bin Unais Al-Juhni who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed among the worst of the major sins is Shirk with Allah, disobeying the parents, the false oath, and none insists on taking an oath in which he swears, including the like of a wing of a mosquito (of falsehood) in it - except that a spot is placed in his heart until the Day of Judgement.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูู†ู’ููุฐูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ูƒู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูู‚ููˆู‚ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู…ููˆุณู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุญูŽุงู„ูููŒ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุตูŽุจู’ุฑู ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฎูŽู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฌูŽู†ูŽุงุญู ุจูŽุนููˆุถูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฌูุนูู„ูŽุชู’ ู†ููƒู’ุชูŽุฉู‹ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุนู’ู„ูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3020
Sahih Muslim 1599 a

Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon himn) as having said this (and Nu'man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุฅูุตู’ุจูŽุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€ "โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู‘ูู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู‘ูู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูุดู’ุชูŽุจูู‡ูŽุงุชูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุจูู‡ูŽุงุชู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุจู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู„ูุฏููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูุฑู’ุถูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุจูู‡ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ูƒูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุนููŠ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุนูŽู‰ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽู‰ ูŠููˆุดููƒู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุนูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุญูู…ู‹ู‰ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูู…ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุญูŽุงุฑูู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ู…ูุถู’ุบูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽุญูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ ููŽุณูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1599a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3882
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 439
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al-Maqburi narrated that:
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al-Maqburi narrated that Abu Salamah informed him that he had asked Aishah: "How was the Salat of Allah's Messenger (A) [at night] during Ramadan?" She said: "Allah's Messenger (S) would pray - neither in Ramadan nor in any other month - more than eleven Rak'ah. He would pray four, and do not ask about their excellence or length, then he would pray four, and do not ask about their excellence or length, then he would pray three." Aishah said: "I asked: 'O Messenger of Allah! Do you sleep before having performed Witr?" He said: 'O Aishah! Indeed my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆุชูุฑูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 439
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500
Abu Al-Ja'd - meaning Ad-Damri - narrated, and he was a Companion according to the claim of Muhammad bin Amr:
"Allah's Messenger said: 'Whoever neglects the Friday prayer three times (in a row) without an excuse, then Allah sets a seal upon his heart.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุนู’ุฏู ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ุŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุตูุญู’ุจูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ุชูŽู‡ูŽุงูˆูู†ู‹ุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุทูŽุจูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุฑูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุนู’ุฏู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงุณู’ู…ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 500
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983
Thabit narrated from Anas, that:
The Prophet entered upon a young man while he was dying. So he said: "How do you feel?" He said: "By Allah! O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I hope in Allah and I fear from my sins." So the Messenger of Allah said: "These two will not be gathered in a worshipper's heart at a time such as this, except that Allah will grant him what he hopes and make him safe from what he fears."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงุฒู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุบู’ุฏูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฑูŒุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽุงุจู‘ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุฌูุฏููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุงูู ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูุนูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูููŠ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุทูู†ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ูˆูŽุขู…ูŽู†ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฎูŽุงูู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ุงู‹ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 983
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1653
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

From his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever asks Allah for Martyrdom sincerely in his heart, Allah will grant the status of martyrdom for him, even if he were to die in his bed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib as a narration of Sahl bin Hunaif. We do not know of it except from the report of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih. 'Abdullah bin Salih reported it from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih's kunyah is Abu Shuriah, and he is from Iskandarani.

There is something on this topic from Mu'adh bin Jabal.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุณู’ูƒูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุบู’ุฏูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู†ูŽูŠู’ููุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ู‹ุง ุจูŽู„ู‘ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงุฒูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู†ูŽูŠู’ูู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูุณู’ูƒูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1653
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1653
Sahih Muslim 2722

Zaid b. Alqam reported:

I am not going to say anything but only that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upgn him) used to say. He used to supplicate:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, from sloth, from cowardice, from miserliness, decrepitude and from torment of the grave. O Allah, grant to my soul the sense of righteousness and purify it, for Thou art the Best Purifier thereof. Thou art the Protecting Friend thereof, and Guardian thereof. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the knowledge which does not benefit, from the heart that does not entertain the fear (of Allah), from the soul that does not feel contented and the supplication that is not responded."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ุงูุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุขูŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฌู’ุฒู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุขุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุชูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฒูŽูƒู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2722
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6568
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5009

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :

it is better for a manโ€™s belly to be full of pus than to be full of poetry.

Abu โ€˜Ali said : I have been told that Abu โ€˜Ubaid said : It means that his heart is full of poetry so much so that it makes him neglectful of the Quran and remembrance of Allah. If the Quran and the knowledge (of religion) are dominant, the belly will not be full of poetry in our opinion. Some eloquent speech is magic. It means that a man expresses his eloquence by praising another man, and he speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to his speech. He then condemns him and speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to another of his speech, as if he spelled the audience by it.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุชูŽู„ูุฆูŽ ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุญู‹ุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุชูŽู„ูุฆูŽ ุดูุนู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุชูŽู„ูุฆูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุดู’ุบูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ูˆูŽุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงู„ูุจู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู…ู’ุชูŽู„ูุฆู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ู„ูŽุณูุญู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู„ูุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุตู’ุฑูููŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฐูู…ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุตู’ุฏูู‚ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุตู’ุฑูููŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑู ููŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุญูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงู…ูุนููŠู†ูŽ ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5009
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 237
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4991
Sunan Abi Dawud 1341
Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman asked 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (saws):
How did the Messenger of Allah (saws) pray during Ramadhan ? She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadhan and other than Ramadhan. He would pray four rak'ahs. Do not ask about their elegance and length. He then would pray for rak'ahs. Do not ask about their alegance and length. Then he would pray three rak'ahs. 'Aishah said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing witr ? He replied: 'Aishah, my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ โ€:โ€ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณู’ู†ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุทููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุงุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู - ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง - ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู โ€:โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆุชูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€ "โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1341
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1336
Sunan Abi Dawud 2643
Usamah bin Zaid said โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered โ€œThere is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.โ€ When I mentioned it to the Prophet (saws) he said โ€œWho will save you from โ€œThere is no god but Allaahโ€ on the Day of Judgment? I said โ€œMessenger of Allah (saws), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.โ€ He said โ€œDid you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against โ€œThere is no god but Allaahโ€? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุธูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุณูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑูŽู‚ูŽุงุชู ููŽู†ูŽุฐูุฑููˆุง ุจูู†ูŽุง ููŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽุจููˆุง ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุบูŽุดูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุถูŽุฑูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฎูŽุงููŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ุงูŽุญู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽู‚ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฏูุฏู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูุณู’ู„ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2643
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2637
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ : ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู…ู ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจู’ุคูุณู : ู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุซููŠูŽุงุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽูู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุดูŽุจูŽุงุจูู‡ูุŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽุง ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุฃูุฐูู†ูŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุชู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุจูŽุดูŽุฑู "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2732
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูุญู’ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุชูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูุฎู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽุชูุญูุจู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูุฎู’ู„ููŠูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑููƒูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุญูู„ู‘ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽู†ู’ูƒูุญู ุฏูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุจููŠุจูŽุชููŠ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽุนูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุซููˆูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุนู’ุฑูุถู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽู†ูŽุงุชููƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽูˆูŽุงุชููƒูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู :" ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ููŠูŽุฑูŽุงู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูููŽุถู‘ูู„ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจู "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2781
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2109
It was narrated from abu Bakrah that the Prophet said; 'None of you should say:
'I fasted Ramadan' or 'I prayed Qiyam throughout the whole month."' I do not know whether he dislike self-praise or he said: "Inevitably there will be heedlessness and sleep." (Da 'if)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุตูู…ู’ุชู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ูู…ู’ุชูู‡ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุฒู’ูƒููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุจูุฏู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูู’ู„ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2109
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2011
Sunan an-Nasa'i 590
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that he prayed Al-Uula (Zuhr) and 'Asr together in Al-Basrah with nothing in between them, and he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' together with nothing in between them. He did that because he was busy and Ibn 'Abbas said that he had prayed Zuhr and 'Isha' together with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in Al-Madinah, eight Rak'ahs with nothing in between.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุฎูุดูŽูŠู’ุดู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุตู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุฑูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูุดูŽุงุกูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูุบู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽุงุชู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 590
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 591
Sunan an-Nasa'i 207
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about bleeding. 'Aishah said:
"I saw her wash tub filled with blood. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: 'Stop (praying) for as long as your period prevents you, then perform Ghusl.'" (Another chain)
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู…ู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูุฑู’ูƒูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ุขู†ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง - ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุงู…ู’ูƒูุซููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุจูุณููƒู ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุชููƒู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€

ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู‹ุง โ€.โ€

Grade: Sahih, Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 207
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 207
Sunan Abi Dawud 300

This tradition has also been narrated by 'Aishah through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu Dawud said:

All the traditions (on this subject) transmitted by 'Adi b. Thabit and A'mash on the authority of Habib and Ayyub al-'Ala, all of them are weak; none of them is sound. This tradition indicates the tradition reported by al-A'mash a a statement of Companion, i.e. 'Aishah. Hafs b. Ghayath has rejected the tradition transmitted by Habib as the statement (of the Prophet). And Asbat also reported it as a statement of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Dawud has narrated the first part of this tradition as a statement (of the Prophet), and denied that there was any mention of performing ablution for every prayer. The weakness of the tradition reported by Habib is also indicated by the fact that the version transmuted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah says that she used to wash herself for every prayer; (these words occur) in the tradition about the woman who has a flow of blood. This tradition has been reported by Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father from 'Ali, and narrated by 'Ammar, the freed salve of Banu Hashim, from Ibn 'Abbas, and transmitted by 'Abd al-Malik b. Maisarah, Bayan, al-Mughirah, Firas, on the authority of al-Sha'bi, from Qumair from 'Aishah, stating: You should perform ablution for every prayer. The version transmitted by Dawud, and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from Qumair from 'Aishah has the words: She should take bath only once every day. The version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father has the words: The woman having a flow of blood should perform ablution for every prayer. All these traditions are weak except the tradition reported by Qumair and the tradition reported by 'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, and the tradition narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah on the authority of his father. What is commonly known from Ibn 'Abbas is bathing (for every prayer).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุทููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูุจู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูุŒ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฑููˆู‚ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุถูŽุนููŠููŽุฉูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุตูุญู‘ู ูˆูŽุฏูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุถูŽุนู’ูู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽููŽู‡ู ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูููˆุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽููŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุจูŽุงุทูŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู‚ููˆููŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูููˆุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุถููˆุกู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฏูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุถูŽุนู’ูู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุธูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู - ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู - ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽููุฑูŽุงุณูŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุฌูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู‚ูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฆููŠ ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€ ุชูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุญูŽุงุถูŽุฉู ุชูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุถูŽุนููŠููŽุฉูŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู‚ูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆูู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ุบูุณู’ู„ู โ€.โ€
  (ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุงุจู† ุดุจุฑู…ุฉ ุนู† ุงู…ุฑุฃุฉ ู…ุณุฑูˆู‚ ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ) ุถุนูŠูุŒ (ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู…ู„ูƒ ุจู† ู…ูŠุณุฑุฉ ูˆุจูŠุงู† ูˆุงู„ู…ุบูŠุฑุฉ ูˆู…ุฌุงู„ุฏ ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุนู† ู‚ู…ูŠุฑ ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ) ุตุญูŠุญุŒ (ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ุฏุงูˆุฏ ูˆุนุงุตู… ุนู† ุงู„ุดุนุจูŠ ุนู† ู‚ู…ูŠุฑ ุนู† ุนุงุฆุดุฉ) ุตุญูŠุญุŒ (ุฑูˆุงูŠุฉ ู‡ุดุงู… ุจู† ุนุฑูˆุฉ ุนู† ุฃุจูŠู‡) ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 300
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 300
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541
It was narrated from Zainab that a woman asked Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah whether she could put on kohl during her 'Iddah following her husband's death. She said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and asked him about that, and he said: 'During the Jahiliyyah, if her husband died, one of you would stay (in mourning) for a year, then she would throw a piece of dung then come out. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูƒู’ุชูŽุญูู„ู ูููŠ ุนูุฏู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽููŽุงุฉู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽุชู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽุงูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุชู’ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฐูŽููŽุชู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุจูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฌูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3571
Sunan an-Nasa'i 352, 353
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about bleeding. 'Aishah said:
"I saw her wash tub filled with blood." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: "Stop (praying) for as long as your period used to last, then perform Ghusl."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูู…ูŽู‘ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ู…ู - ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูุฑู’ูƒูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ุขู†ูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง - ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ุงู…ู’ูƒูุซููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุจูุณููƒู ุญููŠุถูŽุชููƒู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€

ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู‹ ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ.

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 352, 353
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 353
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘ู ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุง : ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽุงูˆูุณู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ" ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ูƒูุณููˆูู ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ูููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽุงุชู "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1496
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽุดูุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : " ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนููŠุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุจ ุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุดููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1536
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽุดูุฑู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : " ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนููŠุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุจูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงูƒูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุดููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1573
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตู ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ :" ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุขู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽุขู†ููŠุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽู…ูŽุซู‘ูŽู„ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ููŠ "
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2075
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ : ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŒ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆุฏู ููŽุฑูŽุณู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุดููŠุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฃูŽู„ุง ุชูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุจู ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŸ ุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฅูู†ู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :" ู…ูŽู†ู ุงุบู’ุจูŽุฑู‘ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2319
Sunan Abi Dawud 3279

Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyayy:

Ibn Harmalah said: Umm Habib gave us a sa' and told us narration from the nephew of Safiyyah on the authority of Safiyyah that it was the sa' of the Prophet (saws).

Anas ibn Ayyad said: I tested it and found its capacity two and half mudd according to the mudd of Hisham.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽุงุถู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฐูุคูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒูŽู†ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ - ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎู ู„ูุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ โ€:โ€ ููŽูˆูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุตูŽุงุนู‹ุง - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽุงุนู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŒ โ€:โ€ ููŽุฌูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุญูŽุฒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู†ูุตู’ูู‹ุง ุจูู…ูุฏู‘ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ุถุนูŠู ุงู„ุฅุณู†ุงุฏ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3279
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3273
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1813
It was narrated that 'Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan said:
"My sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), told me that her beloved Abu Al-Qasim (SAW) told her: 'There is no believing slave who prays four rak'ahs after Zuhr whose face will ever be touched by the Fire, if Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, wills.'"
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูุŒ - ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงู…ู - ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูุฎู’ุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ููŽุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1813
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 216
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1814
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3642
Narrated Ibn Jaz:
"The laughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was not but smiling."
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฒู’ุกูุŒ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู„ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุญูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฒู’ุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุถูŽุญููƒู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุณู‘ูู…ู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3642
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3642
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฎู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุฏูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ูŽ ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : " ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูู„ูŽุงุจูŽุฉูŽ ุŒ ุฅูุฐู’ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุบูู„ูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ :ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูู†ูŽุง ุจูู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ู ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุงุŒ ุจูŽุงุนูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุทู’ููŽุงู„ูŒุŒ ููŽุงู„ู’ุชูŽููŽุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ููŽุฃูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูุŒ ููŽุงู„ู’ุชูŽููŽุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูู„ูŽุงุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฑูุฏู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุบูู„ูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฅูุฐู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‡ู’ู„ููƒู ู…ูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽูƒู’ุชูŽู‡ู "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3116
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุชูŽูƒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูŽู‡ู - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ูŽุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ูˆูŽุชูŽุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุซูŽุงุจูุชู ููŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุซูŽุงุจูุชูŒ ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู‹ุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽุฑููŠุฑูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุฎู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ู„ูุฐูุฑู‘ููŠู‘ูŽุชููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ - ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ - ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุนููŠุณูŽู‰ - ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู - ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑููˆุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุชูŽู‰ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽุณู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฃููˆุชูŽู‰ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฃู’ุฐูู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ููŽูŠูุคู’ุฐูŽู†ู ู„ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุขู†ูŽ ูŠูู„ู’ู‡ูู…ูู†ููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุนููŠุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฏู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽู‡ู’ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€.โ€ ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู’ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุจู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ููŽุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู…ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฎู’ูู ูููŠ ุฏูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽุฎููŠูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽููŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููŠู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ุฐู ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณููŠูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฎู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุฑูู‡ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุชูŽุชู‘ูŽูƒูู„ููˆุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽุถูŽุญููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูู„ูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฌูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซูŽูƒูู…ููˆู‡ู โ€"โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุจูุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู…ูุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู‹ุง ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ููŠ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู’ ุชูุนู’ุทูŽ ูˆูŽุงุดู’ููŽุนู’ ุชูุดูŽูู‘ูŽุนู’ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุฆู’ุฐูŽู†ู’ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ - ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุนูุฒู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽูƒูุจู’ุฑููŠูŽุงุฆููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุธูŽู…ูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠูŽุงุฆููŠ ู„ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุฃูุฑูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŒ โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3563

Narrated Some people:

AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (saws) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.

Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูููŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุขู„ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูู„ุงูŽุญู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุงุฑููŠูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู…ู’ ุบูŽุตู’ุจู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุจูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽุงุฑููŠูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฑูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฏูุฑู’ุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุบูŽุฒูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‡ูุฒูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุชู’ ุฏูุฑููˆุนู ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽููŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽุงุนู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽุงุนููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽุงุนู‹ุง ููŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู†ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฑูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3563
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3556